On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> >>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> >>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> >>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> >>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> >>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> >>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> >>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> >>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> >>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God.. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> *
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> >>>>>
> >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> >>>>>
> >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> >>>>>
> >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> >>>>>
> >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> >>>>>
> >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> >>>>> But without...'
> >>>>>
> >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> >>>>
> >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> >>>
> >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> >>
> >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> >
> > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> >
> > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> >
> > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> >
> > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> >
> > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> and not based on anything real.
>
> Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
>
> geoff

On Wednesday, June 1, 2022 at 11:00:08 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail..com wrote:
> > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > >>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > >>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> *
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > >>>>> But without...'
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > >>>>
> > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > >>>
> > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > >>
> > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > >
> > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > >
> > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > >
> > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > >
> > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > >
> > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > and not based on anything real.
> >
> > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> >
> > geoff
> It's based on the gospels.
>
> Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27:28 '"They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him," that's why the opening with volume pedal control on the guitar was played to sound like,
>
> 'A
> King's
> Robe'
>
> It simply does sound that way because they made it so, and the coda is a variation on that theme.
>
> Your being willing to deny it all, piece by piece, does not make it go away: I have perceived it, and you cannot make that 'unhappen.' While I was doing the task, I thought it could never be done by a huge think-tank even over decades, because they would second-guess themselves.
>
> Consider the riff in the first track on the first album, "I Saw Her Standing There": it sounds like (and that's a phrase that should be used frequently),
>
> 'Approaching Two Thou-'
>
> Then in the coda it gets the complete message in variation:
>
> 'Christ Jesus Is
> Approaching Two Thou-
> SAND!'
>
> The rambling guitar solo there actually gives the Creed:
>
> 'After preaching three years in public,
> Romans had Him executed...'
>
> Even the image of two cards being held up before Ringo's face at the end of "I Should Have Known Better" in "A Hard Day's Night" plays into the subliminal agenda.
>
> Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's referring to his near death experience - but the lyrical phrasing of making someone feel like they had never been born is straight from Jesus speaking of His betrayer doing better by never being born, in the album "REVOLVER," which is a synonym for "BETRAYER."
>
> If you chose to disregard what Lennon said of his own music, there is little I can do to set you on the right path.
>
> Things are not as simple as fans presume, it was probably George Harrison who instigated the avant-garde experimental music collaboration with John and Yoko on Revolution 9, which McCartney tried to have eliminated from the White Album while knowing it truly belonged there.

Click here to read the complete article

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:33:24 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Wednesday, June 1, 2022 at 11:00:08 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> *
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > >>>
> > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > >>
> > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > >
> > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > >
> > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > >
> > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > >
> > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > >
> > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > and not based on anything real.
> > >
> > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > >
> > > geoff
> > It's based on the gospels.
> >
> > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27:28 '"They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him," that's why the opening with volume pedal control on the guitar was played to sound like,
> >
> > 'A
> > King's
> > Robe'
> >
> > It simply does sound that way because they made it so, and the coda is a variation on that theme.
> >
> > Your being willing to deny it all, piece by piece, does not make it go away: I have perceived it, and you cannot make that 'unhappen.' While I was doing the task, I thought it could never be done by a huge think-tank even over decades, because they would second-guess themselves.
> >
> > Consider the riff in the first track on the first album, "I Saw Her Standing There": it sounds like (and that's a phrase that should be used frequently),
> >
> > 'Approaching Two Thou-'
> >
> > Then in the coda it gets the complete message in variation:
> >
> > 'Christ Jesus Is
> > Approaching Two Thou-
> > SAND!'
> >
> > The rambling guitar solo there actually gives the Creed:
> >
> > 'After preaching three years in public,
> > Romans had Him executed...'
> >
> > Even the image of two cards being held up before Ringo's face at the end of "I Should Have Known Better" in "A Hard Day's Night" plays into the subliminal agenda.
> >
> > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's referring to his near death experience - but the lyrical phrasing of making someone feel like they had never been born is straight from Jesus speaking of His betrayer doing better by never being born, in the album "REVOLVER," which is a synonym for "BETRAYER."
> >
> > If you chose to disregard what Lennon said of his own music, there is little I can do to set you on the right path.
> >
> > Things are not as simple as fans presume, it was probably George Harrison who instigated the avant-garde experimental music collaboration with John and Yoko on Revolution 9, which McCartney tried to have eliminated from the White Album while knowing it truly belonged there.
> The White Album material was not based in the gospels, being concerned with the period of Infancy, which mainly includes The Slaughter Of The Innocents and The Finding In The Temple in the gospel, but with other texts the events match perfectly: Child Jesus at fish pools on Sabbath sculpting animals and birds, until being faced with the offense and clapping His hands, whereupon the mud animals walked and birds flew - compare that with "Blackbirds" and "Piggies" as part of the so-called 'animal suite.' Another incident involves an ancient Nazarene game of Hide & Seek which Child Jesus embellished in a supernatural way, having its obvious echo in the title "Everybody's Got Something To Hide Except Me And My Monkey," but peaking with the subsequent "Helter Skelter" (with two coda versions in mono versus stereo), a title refrain transmuting into -
>
> 'HIDE
> THE
> SEEKER!'
>
> The subliminal resolution of that scene is in Harrison's "Long Long Long." Those apocryphal stories explain the expansive, stark format for the White Album: making the parallels is simple with close listening - McCartney accomplishes a vocal marvel in "Why Don't We Do It In The Road?" by suddenly paraphrasing a rather shocking passage of the Infancy texts. The gibberish exhortation to "Take Ob-La-Di-Bla-Da" is meant to be taken for what it sounds like instead of what it actually says, just like "Beep Beep, mmm, Beep Beep, Yeah" is not meaningless onomatopoeia: the genius is how close it sounds to what they apparently intended to convey.
>
> The consensus impression is that Prudence Farrow was the inspiration for "Dear Prudence," the sister of Mia Farrow who seemed to go overboard on meditation in the Indian ashram: however the riff subliminally invokes an obscure story prior to Christ leaving for His Mystery Trip. The acoustic guitar picking technique they had learned from Donovan in India became a major motif of the songs, with some incidental orchestration in various tunes. The Beatles were presenting George Martin with a let-down from the musical peak he had been exhilarated by with tracks like "Strawberry Fields Forever" and "A Day In The Life."
>
> Having begun with the superficial level of Ascension and Resurrection mechanics (even the "week or two" from "Do You Want To Know A Secret" has a gospel derivation), they peaked with the Ministry, then after the Lost Seventeen Mystery Years (when Jesus toured India), The Beatles yearned to find the purity that could evoke the Infant Lord, guided by obscure texts whose critical points notably emerge. The working title was "Music From A Doll's House," concentrating on the childlike regression theme - so it was not surprising a track would refer to a playground slide (Helter Skelter).
>
> I saw a short film of the White Album sessions when "Let It Be" was first released; they spoke a plan to film those before the Get Back sessions. They were wearing their brown shirts as in the end of the "Yellow Submarine" animated film. By then they actually recorded around the clock in the studio.
>
> The first song The Beatles recorded on a Sunday was the Lennon-McCartney tune given to Harrison, "I'm Happy Just To Dance With You" - the final backing chorus suggests,
>
> 'Lord Of -
> Lord Of -
> HOSTS!'
>
> In the 1964 film, the hinting banter after the song includes expressive use of the interjection 'HO!--'
>
> Lennon as a disc jockey playing his band's old songs introduced one as being designed to be interesting well into the next century.
>
> McCartney said if people did not understand their psychedelic music then, in about fifty years someone might figure it out.

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:33:24 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Wednesday, June 1, 2022 at 11:00:08 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> *
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > >>>
> > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > >>
> > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > >
> > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > >
> > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > >
> > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > >
> > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > >
> > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > and not based on anything real.
> > >
> > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > >
> > > geoff
> > It's based on the gospels.
> >
> > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27:28 '"They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him," that's why the opening with volume pedal control on the guitar was played to sound like,
> >
> > 'A
> > King's
> > Robe'
> >
> > It simply does sound that way because they made it so, and the coda is a variation on that theme.
> >
> > Your being willing to deny it all, piece by piece, does not make it go away: I have perceived it, and you cannot make that 'unhappen.' While I was doing the task, I thought it could never be done by a huge think-tank even over decades, because they would second-guess themselves.
> >
> > Consider the riff in the first track on the first album, "I Saw Her Standing There": it sounds like (and that's a phrase that should be used frequently),
> >
> > 'Approaching Two Thou-'
> >
> > Then in the coda it gets the complete message in variation:
> >
> > 'Christ Jesus Is
> > Approaching Two Thou-
> > SAND!'
> >
> > The rambling guitar solo there actually gives the Creed:
> >
> > 'After preaching three years in public,
> > Romans had Him executed...'
> >
> > Even the image of two cards being held up before Ringo's face at the end of "I Should Have Known Better" in "A Hard Day's Night" plays into the subliminal agenda.
> >
> > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's referring to his near death experience - but the lyrical phrasing of making someone feel like they had never been born is straight from Jesus speaking of His betrayer doing better by never being born, in the album "REVOLVER," which is a synonym for "BETRAYER."
> >
> > If you chose to disregard what Lennon said of his own music, there is little I can do to set you on the right path.
> >
> > Things are not as simple as fans presume, it was probably George Harrison who instigated the avant-garde experimental music collaboration with John and Yoko on Revolution 9, which McCartney tried to have eliminated from the White Album while knowing it truly belonged there.
> The White Album material was not based in the gospels, being concerned with the period of Infancy, which mainly includes The Slaughter Of The Innocents and The Finding In The Temple in the gospel, but with other texts the events match perfectly: Child Jesus at fish pools on Sabbath sculpting animals and birds, until being faced with the offense and clapping His hands, whereupon the mud animals walked and birds flew - compare that with "Blackbirds" and "Piggies" as part of the so-called 'animal suite.' Another incident involves an ancient Nazarene game of Hide & Seek which Child Jesus embellished in a supernatural way, having its obvious echo in the title "Everybody's Got Something To Hide Except Me And My Monkey," but peaking with the subsequent "Helter Skelter" (with two coda versions in mono versus stereo), a title refrain transmuting into -
>
> 'HIDE
> THE
> SEEKER!'
>
> The subliminal resolution of that scene is in Harrison's "Long Long Long." Those apocryphal stories explain the expansive, stark format for the White Album: making the parallels is simple with close listening - McCartney accomplishes a vocal marvel in "Why Don't We Do It In The Road?" by suddenly paraphrasing a rather shocking passage of the Infancy texts. The gibberish exhortation to "Take Ob-La-Di-Bla-Da" is meant to be taken for what it sounds like instead of what it actually says, just like "Beep Beep, mmm, Beep Beep, Yeah" is not meaningless onomatopoeia: the genius is how close it sounds to what they apparently intended to convey.
>
> The consensus impression is that Prudence Farrow was the inspiration for "Dear Prudence," the sister of Mia Farrow who seemed to go overboard on meditation in the Indian ashram: however the riff subliminally invokes an obscure story prior to Christ leaving for His Mystery Trip. The acoustic guitar picking technique they had learned from Donovan in India became a major motif of the songs, with some incidental orchestration in various tunes. The Beatles were presenting George Martin with a let-down from the musical peak he had been exhilarated by with tracks like "Strawberry Fields Forever" and "A Day In The Life."
>
> Having begun with the superficial level of Ascension and Resurrection mechanics (even the "week or two" from "Do You Want To Know A Secret" has a gospel derivation), they peaked with the Ministry, then after the Lost Seventeen Mystery Years (when Jesus toured India), The Beatles yearned to find the purity that could evoke the Infant Lord, guided by obscure texts whose critical points notably emerge. The working title was "Music From A Doll's House," concentrating on the childlike regression theme - so it was not surprising a track would refer to a playground slide (Helter Skelter).
>
> I saw a short film of the White Album sessions when "Let It Be" was first released; they spoke a plan to film those before the Get Back sessions. They were wearing their brown shirts as in the end of the "Yellow Submarine" animated film. By then they actually recorded around the clock in the studio.
>
> The first song The Beatles recorded on a Sunday was the Lennon-McCartney tune given to Harrison, "I'm Happy Just To Dance With You" - the final backing chorus suggests,
>
> 'Lord Of -
> Lord Of -
> HOSTS!'
>
> In the 1964 film, the hinting banter after the song includes expressive use of the interjection 'HO!--'
>
> Lennon as a disc jockey playing his band's old songs introduced one as being designed to be interesting well into the next century.
>
> McCartney said if people did not understand their psychedelic music then, in about fifty years someone might figure it out.

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail..com wrote:
> > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > >>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > >>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> *
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > >>>>> But without...'
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > >>>>
> > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > >>>
> > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > >>
> > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > >
> > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > >
> > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > >
> > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > >
> > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > >
> > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > and not based on anything real.
> >
> > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> >

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> *
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > >>>
> > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > >>
> > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > >
> > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > >
> > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > >
> > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > >
> > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > >
> > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > and not based on anything real.
> > >
> > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > >
> > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
>
> George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
>
> Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
>
> I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
>
> Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> *
> > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > > >>>>>
> > > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > > >>>>
> > > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > > >>>
> > > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > > >>
> > > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > > >
> > > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > > >
> > > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > > >
> > > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > > >
> > > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > > >
> > > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > > and not based on anything real.
> > > >
> > > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > >
> > > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> >
> > George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> >
> > Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> >
> > I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset.. Can you support that?
> >
> > Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
> This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out.. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
>
> Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
>
> On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
>
> The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
>
> Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> *
> > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > > > >>>>
> > > > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > > > >>>
> > > > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > > > >>
> > > > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > > > >
> > > > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > > > >
> > > > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > > > >
> > > > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > > > and not based on anything real.
> > > > >
> > > > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > > >
> > > > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > >
> > > George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > >
> > > Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > >
> > > I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > >
> > > Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
> > This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> >
> > Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing..
> >
> > On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> >
> > The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> >
> > Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
>
> McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
>
> The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
>
> 'Most people say they know enough...
> Most people say they know enough...
> I think there's few who know enough...
> I think there's few who know enough"

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo..com wrote:
> > > > > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail..com wrote:
> > > > > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo..com wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > > > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> *
> > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > > > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > > > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > > > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > > > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > > > > >>>>
> > > > > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > > > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > > > > >>>
> > > > > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > > > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > > > > >>
> > > > > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > > > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > > > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > > > > and not based on anything real.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > > > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > > > >
> > > > > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > > > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > > >
> > > > George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > > >
> > > > Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > > >
> > > > I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > > >
> > > > Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
> > > This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> > >
> > > Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> > >
> > > On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> > >
> > > The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> > >
> > > Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> > Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> >
> > McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> >
> > The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> >
> > 'Most people say they know enough...
> > Most people say they know enough...
> > I think there's few who know enough...
> > I think there's few who know enough"
> The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
>
> The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
>
> 'Buried in a FIELD -
> For the POTTER!...'
>
> Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
>
> << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
>
> 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
>
> The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 5:21:09 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > > > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions..
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> *
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > > > > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements.. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > > > > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > > > > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > > > > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > > > > > >>>>
> > > > > > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > > > > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > > > > > >>>
> > > > > > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > > > > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > > > > > >>
> > > > > > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > > > > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > > > > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > > > > > and not based on anything real.
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > > > > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > > > > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > > > >
> > > > > George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > > > >
> > > > > Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > > > >
> > > > > I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > > > >
> > > > > Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
> > > > This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> > > >
> > > > Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> > > >
> > > > On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> > > >
> > > > The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> > > >
> > > > Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> > > Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> > >
> > > McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> > >
> > > The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> > >
> > > 'Most people say they know enough...
> > > Most people say they know enough...
> > > I think there's few who know enough...
> > > I think there's few who know enough"
> > The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
> >
> > The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
> >
> > 'Buried in a FIELD -
> > For the POTTER!...'
> >
> > Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
> >
> > << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
> >
> > 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
> >
> > The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
> Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
>
> "When I was a BOY,
> Ev'rything was right..."
>
> One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.
>
> There is a sarcastic tone to the line, "Even though You know what You know," dispensing with anything The Lord could teach him. There was an opportunity to trade The Master for a bag of coins that Judas found irresistible.
>
> The solar eclipse during the Crucifixion surfaces in the line from "Yesterday," "There's a shadow hanging over me."
>
> The nomadic existence Jesus lived during His Lost (Mystery Tour) Years was neatly summarized in "Hello Goodbye."
>
> But when the Nativity period was reached in April 1968, a Marian apparition began being witnessed in Zeitoun, Egypt, at the Coptic church built where it was traditionally believed The Holy Family had moved to evade Herod's ordered slaughter of young males, warned by Saint Joseph's dream. The Marian manifestation continued for a lengthy period, witnessed on many evenings by huge mainly Muslim crowds, and was photographed. The pleasant visualizations were in contrast to the terrifying Miracle Of The Sun that had climaxed the Fatima apparitions of 1917 (child visionaries had earlier been threatened with being boiled in oil to force recantation).

On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > > > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions..
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> *
> > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > > > > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements.. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > > > > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > > > > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > > > > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > > > > > >>>>
> > > > > > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > > > > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > > > > > >>>
> > > > > > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > > > > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > > > > > >>
> > > > > > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > > > > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > > > > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > > > > > and not based on anything real.
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > > > > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > > > > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > > > >
> > > > > George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > > > >
> > > > > Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > > > >
> > > > > I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > > > >
> > > > > Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
> > > > This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> > > >
> > > > Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> > > >
> > > > On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> > > >
> > > > The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> > > >
> > > > Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> > > Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> > >
> > > McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> > >
> > > The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> > >
> > > 'Most people say they know enough...
> > > Most people say they know enough...
> > > I think there's few who know enough...
> > > I think there's few who know enough"
> > The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
> >
> > The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
> >
> > 'Buried in a FIELD -
> > For the POTTER!...'
> >
> > Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
> >
> > << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
> >
> > 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
> >
> > The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
> Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
>
> "When I was a BOY,
> Ev'rything was right..."
>
> One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.

On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > > > > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over.. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> *
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > > > > > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves.... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > > > > > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > > > > > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > > > > > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > > > > > > >>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > > > > > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > > > > > > >>>
> > > > > > > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > > > > > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > > > > > > >>
> > > > > > > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > > > > > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > > > > > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > > > > > > and not based on anything real.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > > > > > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > > > > > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > > > > >
> > > > > > George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > > > > >
> > > > > > Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so..
> > > > > This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> > > > >
> > > > > Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> > > > >
> > > > > On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> > > > >
> > > > > The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> > > > >
> > > > > Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> > > > Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> > > >
> > > > McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> > > >
> > > > The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> > > >
> > > > 'Most people say they know enough...
> > > > Most people say they know enough...
> > > > I think there's few who know enough...
> > > > I think there's few who know enough"
> > > The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
> > >
> > > The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
> > >
> > > 'Buried in a FIELD -
> > > For the POTTER!...'
> > >
> > > Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
> > >
> > > << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
> > >
> > > 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
> > >
> > > The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
> > Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
> >
> > "When I was a BOY,
> > Ev'rything was right..."
> >
> > One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.
> Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
>
> The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.

On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > > On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > > > > > > > On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over.. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> *
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > > > > > > >>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves.... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > > > > > > >>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > > > > > > >>>>> But without...'
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > > > > > > >>>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > > > > > > >>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > > > > > > >>>>
> > > > > > > > >>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > > > > > > >>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > > > > > > >>>
> > > > > > > > >>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > > > > > > >> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > > > > > > >>
> > > > > > > > >> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > > Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > > > > > > You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > > > > > > the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > > > > > > and not based on anything real.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > > Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > > > > > > masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > > > > > >
> > > > > > > Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > > > > > Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > > > > >
> > > > > > George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > > > > >
> > > > > > Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so..
> > > > > This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> > > > >
> > > > > Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> > > > >
> > > > > On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> > > > >
> > > > > The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> > > > >
> > > > > Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> > > > Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> > > >
> > > > McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> > > >
> > > > The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> > > >
> > > > 'Most people say they know enough...
> > > > Most people say they know enough...
> > > > I think there's few who know enough...
> > > > I think there's few who know enough"
> > > The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
> > >
> > > The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
> > >
> > > 'Buried in a FIELD -
> > > For the POTTER!...'
> > >
> > > Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
> > >
> > > << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
> > >
> > > 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
> > >
> > > The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
> > Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
> >
> > "When I was a BOY,
> > Ev'rything was right..."
> >
> > One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.
> Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
>
> The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.

On 4/06/2022 5:04 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
>>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>>>>>>> On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
>>>>>>>>> On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> geoff
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> *
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> But without...'
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
>>>>>>>>>>>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
>>>>>>>>>>>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
>>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
>>>>>>>>>>> I'll have to look for the videos.
>>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>>> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>> I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>> 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>> The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>> Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
>>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>>> Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
>>>>>>>>> You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
>>>>>>>>> the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
>>>>>>>>> and not based on anything real.
>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>>> Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
>>>>>>>>> masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
>>>>>>>>>
>>>>>>>> Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
>>>>>>>> Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
>>>>>>>
>>>>>>> George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
>>>>>>>
>>>>>>> Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
>>>>>>>
>>>>>>> I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
>>>>>>>
>>>>>>> Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
>>>>>> This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
>>>>>>
>>>>>> Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
>>>>>>
>>>>>> On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
>>>>>>
>>>>>> The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
>>>>>>
>>>>>> Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
>>>>> Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
>>>>>
>>>>> McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
>>>>>
>>>>> The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
>>>>>
>>>>> 'Most people say they know enough...
>>>>> Most people say they know enough...
>>>>> I think there's few who know enough...
>>>>> I think there's few who know enough"
>>>> The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
>>>>
>>>> The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
>>>>
>>>> 'Buried in a FIELD -
>>>> For the POTTER!...'
>>>>
>>>> Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
>>>>
>>>> << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
>>>>
>>>> 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
>>>>
>>>> The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
>>> Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
>>>
>>> "When I was a BOY,
>>> Ev'rything was right..."
>>>
>>> One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.
>> Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
>>
>> The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
>
> Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
>
> This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
>
> The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal instead the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.
>
> The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,
>
> 'He ate The Morsel -
> And left The Supper'
>
> Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
>
> <<
> 21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
>
> 22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
>
> 25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
>
> 26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into him.
>
> So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or to give something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.
>>>
>
> The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
>
> "When I Was A BOY -"
>
> {'The Morsel
> SWALLOWED DOWN'}
>
> "Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
>
> {'Had
> SWALLOWED DOWN'}
>
> "Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
>
> So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
>
> Punctuate the lyrics properly -
>
> "SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
>
> I said, 'No, no, no -
>
> You're WRONG!'"
>
> It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal.
>
> "SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
>
> 'I know what it IS to be sad' -
>
> And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
>
> It is a musical dramatization of Iscariot mocking the Savior's most controversial teachings, as Satan is entering him to perform the damnable task of the actual betrayal. John Lennon spoke about how concerned they were with song sequencing on albums, closing and opening sides with strong material. The next song opening Side Two is "Good Day Sunshine," where the piano bit in the middle deftly continues the story with how some other Apostles had not caught the betrayal hint, and believed Judas had departed to make preparations for another supper at a later date.

On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> On 4/06/2022 5:04 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> >> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> >>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> >>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> >>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> >>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>> On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> >>>>>>>>> On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo..com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> geoff
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> *
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> But without...'
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> >>>>>>>>>>>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> >>>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> >>>>>>>>>>> I'll have to look for the videos.
> >>>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>>> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> >>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>> I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> >>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>> 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> >>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>> The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> >>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>> Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> >>>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>>> Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> >>>>>>>>> You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> >>>>>>>>> the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> >>>>>>>>> and not based on anything real.
> >>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>>> Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> >>>>>>>>> masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> >>>>>>>>>
> >>>>>>>> Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> >>>>>>>> Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> >>>>>>>
> >>>>>>> Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
> >>>>>> This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> >>>>>>
> >>>>>> Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> >>>>>>
> >>>>>> On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> >>>>>>
> >>>>>> The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> >>>>>>
> >>>>>> Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> >>>>> Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> >>>>>
> >>>>> The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> >>>>>
> >>>>> 'Most people say they know enough...
> >>>>> Most people say they know enough...
> >>>>> I think there's few who know enough...
> >>>>> I think there's few who know enough"
> >>>> The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
> >>>>
> >>>> The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
> >>>>
> >>>> 'Buried in a FIELD -
> >>>> For the POTTER!...'
> >>>>
> >>>> Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
> >>>>
> >>>> << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
> >>>>
> >>>> 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
> >>>>
> >>>> The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
> >>> Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
> >>>
> >>> "When I was a BOY,
> >>> Ev'rything was right..."
> >>>
> >>> One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.
> >> Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
> >>
> >> The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
> >
> > Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
> >
> > This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
> >
> > The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal instead the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.
> >
> > The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,
> >
> > 'He ate The Morsel -
> > And left The Supper'
> >
> > Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
> >
> > <<
> > 21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
> >
> > 22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
> >
> > 25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
> >
> > 26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into him.
> >
> > So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or to give something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.
> >>>
> >
> > The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
> >
> > "When I Was A BOY -"
> >
> > {'The Morsel
> > SWALLOWED DOWN'}
> >
> > "Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
> >
> > {'Had
> > SWALLOWED DOWN'}
> >
> > "Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
> >
> > So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
> >
> > Punctuate the lyrics properly -
> >
> > "SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
> >
> > I said, 'No, no, no -
> >
> > You're WRONG!'"
> >
> > It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal.
> >
> > "SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
> >
> > 'I know what it IS to be sad' -
> >
> > And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
> >
> > It is a musical dramatization of Iscariot mocking the Savior's most controversial teachings, as Satan is entering him to perform the damnable task of the actual betrayal. John Lennon spoke about how concerned they were with song sequencing on albums, closing and opening sides with strong material. The next song opening Side Two is "Good Day Sunshine," where the piano bit in the middle deftly continues the story with how some other Apostles had not caught the betrayal hint, and believed Judas had departed to make preparations for another supper at a later date.
> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> medical insurance.
>
> geoff

On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:36:43 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > On 4/06/2022 5:04 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > >>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > >>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > >>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>> On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>> On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> *
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i.e.., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> But without...'
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > >>>>>>>>>>> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>>> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > >>>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>>> Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > >>>>>>>>> You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > >>>>>>>>> the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > >>>>>>>>> and not based on anything real.
> > >>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>>> Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > >>>>>>>>> masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > >>>>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>>> Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > >>>>>>>> Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > >>>>>>>
> > >>>>>>> Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so..
> > >>>>>> This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> > >>>>>>
> > >>>>>> Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> > >>>>>>
> > >>>>>> On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> > >>>>>>
> > >>>>>> The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> > >>>>>>
> > >>>>>> Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> > >>>>> Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> > >>>>>
> > >>>>> 'Most people say they know enough...
> > >>>>> Most people say they know enough...
> > >>>>> I think there's few who know enough...
> > >>>>> I think there's few who know enough"
> > >>>> The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
> > >>>>
> > >>>> The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy.. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
> > >>>>
> > >>>> 'Buried in a FIELD -
> > >>>> For the POTTER!...'
> > >>>>
> > >>>> Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
> > >>>>
> > >>>> << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
> > >>>>
> > >>>> 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
> > >>>>
> > >>>> The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
> > >>> Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
> > >>>
> > >>> "When I was a BOY,
> > >>> Ev'rything was right..."
> > >>>
> > >>> One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.
> > >> Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
> > >>
> > >> The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
> > >
> > > Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
> > >
> > > This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
> > >
> > > The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal instead the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.
> > >
> > > The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,
> > >
> > > 'He ate The Morsel -
> > > And left The Supper'
> > >
> > > Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
> > >
> > > <<
> > > 21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
> > >
> > > 22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
> > >
> > > 25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
> > >
> > > 26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into him.
> > >
> > > So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or to give something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.
> > >>>
> > >
> > > The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
> > >
> > > "When I Was A BOY -"
> > >
> > > {'The Morsel
> > > SWALLOWED DOWN'}
> > >
> > > "Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
> > >
> > > {'Had
> > > SWALLOWED DOWN'}
> > >
> > > "Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
> > >
> > > So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
> > >
> > > Punctuate the lyrics properly -
> > >
> > > "SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
> > >
> > > I said, 'No, no, no -
> > >
> > > You're WRONG!'"
> > >
> > > It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal.
> > >
> > > "SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
> > >
> > > 'I know what it IS to be sad' -
> > >
> > > And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
> > >
> > > It is a musical dramatization of Iscariot mocking the Savior's most controversial teachings, as Satan is entering him to perform the damnable task of the actual betrayal. John Lennon spoke about how concerned they were with song sequencing on albums, closing and opening sides with strong material. The next song opening Side Two is "Good Day Sunshine," where the piano bit in the middle deftly continues the story with how some other Apostles had not caught the betrayal hint, and believed Judas had departed to make preparations for another supper at a later date.
> > Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> > medical insurance.
> >
> > geoff
> You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
>
> Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
>
> I left out what the riff is actually saying, at a couple of points it matches the vocal line, but carries a different message.
>
> The band was being criticized for meaningless platitudes, superficial romantic scenarios, and general noise: of course you would object to the set of facts that turns that around, and puts the onus on the audience to recognize what many collectively own as their Faith, because most obviously could not.
>
> Being ahead of the curve with musical analysis is subjective, but doing so with prophecy is more conclusive. I did not realize it, but I focused on a quatrain with a line about the recent school shooting in Texas, in late November 2020.
>
> 23 November 2020
>
> https://groups.google.com/g/alt.prophecies.nostradamus/c/AfnDRGPJxeg/m/D02MdlD3AwAJ
>
>
> Le gouverneur du regne bien savant
> Ne consenter voulant au fait Royal
> Mellile classe par le contraire vent
> Le remettra à son plus déloyal
>
> The thoroughly crafty governor of the realm
> Not intending to consent to the Royal deed;
> Melilla fleet through the contrary wind
> Will consign him to his most disloyal
>
> <<
> Despite a document newly advancing superficial features of a transition, it is no secret efforts to overturn the result of the recent election remain underway; apparently a concession would be the Regal move that is being avoided according to line 2, which would uphold the tradition of a peaceful transfer of power as performed by prior temporal 'kings,' whereas the alternative bears an unseemly tyrannical aspect. The latter portion of VI.45 suggests a karmic response. Melilla is an autonomous Spanish city on the northern coast of Africa, bordering Morocco; its name derived from the Latin word for honey ('mel') reflects the location being known for beekeeping – two ancient coins minted in the city depict a bee, with inscriptions RSADR and RSA, both for its earlier name Rusadir, when it was a Punic and Roman territory. Rusadir can be translated as 'Cape of the Powerful One,'...
> >>
>
> The untranslated word 'classe' oddly fits better than switching to 'fleet' with Latin; Uvalde is known as a major producer of honey. When the shooting occurred, asteroid Lilith, named for a Wind Succubus, was about half a degree from a conjunction, which happened in the aftermath on 26 May 2022. I was thinking of an opposition which was not the meaning, many months early: but the collection of elements, a town associated with honey, a classroom setting, the timing with the Lilith celestial wind character - if you calculated probabilities instead of how to gather a mob you'd understand the highly unlikely coalescing of these various elements could constitute fulfillment.
>
> It is the same with The Beatles: I have presented a clear confluence with a detailed musical contemplation on each stage of the Christian story given in reverse order, which to be coincidental would be astronomically improbable; that each song can be further illuminated to demonstrate that is the genuine theme may be infuriating, but if it could not be done by someone else then their invented form of communication actually would have failed.

On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 12:54:08 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:36:43 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > On 4/06/2022 5:04 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 4:37:06 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 8:21:09 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 1:16:39 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > >>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 12:11:04 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > >>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 9:07:10 AM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > >>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 4:48:49 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>> On Thursday, June 2, 2022 at 2:00:08 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>> On Sunday, May 22, 2022 at 6:02:08 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>> On 23/05/2022 5:21 am, Curt Josephs wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 18, 2022 at 8:01:32 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 16, 2022 at 6:25:01 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> On Saturday, May 7, 2022 at 11:07:39 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, May 4, 2022 at 10:26:33 AM UTC-4, eagali....@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, May 2, 2022 at 7:12:27 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 9:21:14 AM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Thursday, April 28, 2022 at 4:11:37 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 8:16:06 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Wednesday, April 27, 2022 at 3:56:31 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On 28/04/2022 4:03 am, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 5:30:15 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Tuesday, April 26, 2022 at 4:08:26 AM UTC-7, Norbert K wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> On Monday, April 25, 2022 at 3:12:36 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The song "Imagine" resulted from discussing a book about prayer with Dick Gregory - I have a family member who insists the line about "no religion" proves he was promoting heathenism, while my opinion is the theme follows the "Our Father" prayer: the best way for God's Will to be done on Earth as it is in Heaven is to stop arguing about prejudices and possessions, manifest a rational society in the here and now. The full Maureen Cleave article from 1966 noted that two of John's favorite possessions were a Bible and a Crucifix; but wife Cynthia's gift of mechanized caged singing bird struck him as offensively bourgeois and partially inspired "And Your Bird Can Sing" - "when your prized possessions start to bring you down" is a similar anti-materialistic theme as "Can't Buy Me Love."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Your family member has a point; Lennon did occasionally purport to be a "born-again pagan." He had Christian phases, too -- one of which Yoko squelched because she feared it would prevent her from controlling him through the occult. Which brings up the point that he went along with Ono's occultism. And we know that John also had a soft spot for gurus. Like I said before, he was all over the map; he did not subscribe to any one belief system for too long.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Didn't Lennon explain somewhere that by "Imagine no religion" what he meant to say is that there should be no "one religion" that excluded others?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I expect we'd agree Lennon did not wish for an *absence* of religion any more than he wished for an absence of possessions.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Did anyone ever discover the title of the book gifted to Lennon by Dick Gregory?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> John called his period circa 1969 "Christian Communist," recognizing it as a phase. We think of him pushing people's buttons on controversial issues, but in my book on the "Beatles For Sale" era ("The Quality Of Mersey") the whole group is being interviewed together, and they projected a unified religious perspective ("more agnostic than atheistic" was Lennon's assessment), with Paul and Ringo making some provocative remarks. Paul said, "We probably seem antireligious because none of us believe in God"; Harrison declared, "John's our official religious spokesman." John said that's how most people really feel, with Ringo agreeing, "It's better to admit it than be a hypocrite." Lennon saw hypocrisy in the clergy lamenting the conditions of the poor without being charitable to them. McCartney mentioned the cost of a single bronze door in the Vatican.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Paul made it clear none of that discussion involved the actual teachings of Jesus: "Believe it or, we're not anti-Christ." Then Ringo qualified that with, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian." So there was agnosticism, leaning pro-Christ - but righteously anti-Christian, shared by the entire group.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> So the song "God" uses the title word to address the typical cultural perception, the concept that placates pain and suffering with the dubious promise of eternal happiness once everything is over. It could not be about Lennon's own personal conclusion that God does not exist, since he described in a 1968 interview that through drugs, diet and meditation he had sensed a Higher Power. What is being disbelieved in "God" is resorting to the victim mindset that effectively allows the oppressor minimal resistance. The idea is the more pain you have, the more God you need psychologically as a coping mechanism, usually for something that shouldn't be happening in the first place. Think of the 'Negro Spiritual' songs borne of suffering in slavery. Pie in the sky when you die by and by.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> At the time John was completing primal therapy with Arthur Janov, who considered religion madness, and Lennon later admitted the attempt to purge it from his psyche failed. He called himself "a most religious fellow." Even in childhood, John would point upwards and say "Somebody's watching" when he detected mischief; once he walked in announcing he had just seen God. John spoke of other religious figures who were advanced spiritually like Jesus, with admiration for their simple rational philosophies that few seem to grasp. An interviewer brought up the rumor he proclaimed he WAS God, receiving the reply he had not meant he was "A God or THE God," but shared a fragment of divinity: "We have all things within us," the option of being evil or righteous through exercise of free will. He said the recurrent dichotomy of moral extremes was summed up in the Christ-versus-Hitler contrast.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I remember an interview with Lennon in which he pronounced vaguely that "God is an energy, a power source," but that "I never believed it was any one thing."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Under Janov's influence, Lennon asserted that "God is a concept by which we measure our pain."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Then there were his televangelist phases, during which he presumably accepted the god of Christianity.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> And the "born-again pagan" identification came in 1979, IIRC.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Again, I see a guy whose beliefs fluctuated wildly depending on what drugs he was on, what TV he was watching, and who he was hanging out with.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> More than that, comments not intended to indicate any genuine belief,
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> but merely an off-the-cuff comments intended to rankle the other party,
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> or to engender controversy for controversy’s sake.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> An approach which certainly seems to have worked extremely well with
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> some fanatics !
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> geoff
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> A Beatle in a 1964 group interview (published in 1965) said, "We probably seem antireligious because of the fact that none of us believes in God" - that was Paul McCartney.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> When Paul continued, "We're not anti-Christ," one of them added, "Just anti-pope and anti-Christian" - that was Ringo Starr.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> McCartney expressed outrage that there was a societal stigma against atheism.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Really? How brave, if so. I'd very much like to see a quotation.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> The full text is available online, it's Jean Shepherd's interview for Playboy; my commentary version delves into key points hinted by the actual content, separating from the high-energy banter for media consumption. They were resuming a national tour with two shows in Exeter, and it took place around 11 pm in their Torquay hotel room. The sense is that a tape ran as a rambling conversation developed, and it all got printed verbatim.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Anyone can now hear the pro-religion single minute from John Lennon's interview with David Wigg (10:07 to 11:08 in the link below):
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=db0Y4ul32U8
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> For those who do not want to be bothered listening to this rare, intriguing interview, here is brief transcription --
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "John, on one broadcast in France, you said that you were God. Were you serious about that? Do you really FEEL you are God?"
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "We're all God. Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven is within you, and that's what it means. And the Indians say that, and the Zen people say that: It's a basic thing of religion - We're All God. I'm not A god, or THE God - NOT THE God! - But we're all God, and we're all potentially divine, and potentially evil. We all have everything within us, and The Kingdom of Heaven is nigh, AND within us. And if you look hard enough, you'll see it."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Do you then believe in life after death?"
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "I do. Without any doubt I believe in it."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> DW: "Have you had any special experiences that make you believe so convincingly?"
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> JL: "In meditation, on drugs, on diets, I've been aware of a Soul, and been aware of The Power."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> *
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Even the infamously controversial Maureen Cleave interview involved discussion of a book about Christ's Disciples, "The Passover Plot."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>> I honestly have no idea what it means to say "We're all God." I don't consider myself godlike. Are bad guys also God according to John?
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> If God created everything, then what material is it ALL made from? Having a fragment of the Godhead's divinity through existence itself is not the same as BEING The Godhead, it is a simple distinction. I doubt many evil figures throughout history ever thought themselves so - there is always a justification, rationalizing whatever is done as improvements. Evil people simply exercise free will in ways that do not please God, to eventually incur a negative judgment.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> So bearing a fragment of divinity carries responsibility that one's lifetime(s) might not manifest as righteous acts.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Any religious statement will be controversial until the soul separation (Reaping) events make the esoteric explicit - but of course then it will be too late to repent and convert.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Remember that JL from 1964 was saying The Beatles were not show business, it was a task that once performed would be finished, there could be no gimmicks or tricks to keep things going (despite what people thought), and that the project should be completed in about five years (i..e., circa 1969). In 1980 he quoted the Bible that there is nothing new under the sun, so an existing story as subtext source was being insinuated.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> "If you want to use The Beatles or John and Yoko, people are expecting us to do something FOR them - that's not what's gonna happen: because THEY'RE the ones that didn't understand ANY message that came before anyway, and they're the ones that will FOLLOW Hitler, or follow the Reverend Moon, or whatever. FOLLOWING is not what it's about."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> More to your issue: "I think the idea of leadership is that old Judao-Christian idea of the separateness of God - FROM us, as being OUTSIDE of us - the Other. We ARE The Other: there is only One. So therefore, people kind of expect more from us than they expect from themselves.... We take responsibility for the WHOLE THING, because we're ALL responsible for the whole thing."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> A reunion of his former band suggested the crowd would be "expecting God to perform."
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The rooftop concert controlled the elements of their actual concerts: they could not be shouted down, their personas and movements were not a distraction from the music, and the excuse the fans already had the records since the material was new.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> Canonical texts attributed to Henoch include a dream involving animals that forecast the entire course of human history, from Cain killing Abel to the Apocalyptic period. It has correct chronology and scenarios about the ascension of Elijah, Christ and His disciples, Constantine's three sons, etc. leading into the Nazi Holocaust: the next passage could be the first instance of Isaiah 6, regarding an inability to properly process audio-visual material, which Jesus reiterated. The story has one of the eyes-open sheep group being killed, then someone represented as ram also opens his eyes and sprouts a horn of Faith, which many try to break. Ultimately an Abyss opens in the physical and astral dimensions simultaneously, into which the 'blind sheep' are thrust with their unrighteous leaders, along with the demons who were actually guiding them.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The open eyes signify awareness of the subliminal aspects, to which the blind sheep remain oblivious.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The old tunes brought out for 1969 had some musical communication that was too fast and unfamiliar to expect conscious comprehension by the people in the street. The opening of "Dig A Pony" just seems like a rapid rambling guitar passage that repeats - but without giving away the startling whole message, the first portion sounds like,
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> 'Jesus was a Leader -
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> THE Apostle Leader -
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> But without...'
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> The next five transcribed words completing that musically hidden remark is essentially dismissive of those thinking declaring themselves a follower is all that was required.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> George Harrison in "Something" with the line, "You know I believe, and how," was announcing his self-confirmation was complete - certainly enough had occurred to reinforce his faith. Yet with John's "God" we have the contrasting, cynical view, actually a 'Crisis of Faith," which takes into account the public reaction in a more practical way - yes, there was a big reaction, but not the one that was anticipated, of clarity with conceptual esotericism. John knew that although his band was intellectual, that was not their appeal.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>> John proverbially described how The Beatles were in the crow's nest or at the masthead, but we are all in the same boat.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> Old Siam Sir, that's worth a revisit.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>> That's one of Paul's most underrated albums.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> The title implies 'Old's I Am,' there was video featuring a lot of the "Back To The Egg" (there's some heavy embryonic-reversal symbolism) songs, some tracks were recorded in a castle. The lyrics include some British locations, in a fanciful tale for the conscious mind, while the music itself takes the subconscious elsewhere - by unexpectedly having instruments seem to be voicing phrases on a theme with expressive cadence. The cover image had the bizarre twist of unrolling a living room rug to view Earth through a floor portal. That was after the "London Town" cover featured the Thames in the same position as 'distant Earth,' some recorded on a yacht in the Virgin Islands.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>> The BTTE inner sleeve had the dome of Chapel where the Holy Shroud resides in Turin, designed by Guarino Guarini.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> I'll have to look for the videos.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>>> What do you think, is it a solid album? I remember that the critics were vicious.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> I've processed a lot of what the critics focus on, and it does not mesh with their intentions. The Nativity element appears in the last track, "Baby's Request," done for the Mills Brothers, with the instrumental bit starting,
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> 'Virgin Has A Sacred Body...'
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> The supergroup performs the "Rockestra Theme," mostly an instrumental, and there was recently a radio show offering a prize for the vocal refrain, which somebody won by saying it was about not having 'any dinner' - but even if that were technically true, I still hear something about God never having any dealing with the devil (which could be deliberately close-sounding to what what actually sung).
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> Critics generally care about how music makes listeners feel as representative of certain genres; The Beatles turned that around by shifting between and inventing genres, while building some hidden message itself into the various musical structures, which in aggregate induces a sustained subconscious satisfaction. So the average reviewer lacks the observational tools to evaluate the tunes on a comprehensive esoteric level, doing better by considering the cultural stylistic implications.
> > > >>>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>>> Remember, after "Back To The Egg" McCartney had nowhere to go with the Christian format but to return to the beginning, which was actually the conclusion, i.e., The Ascension of Jesus - and the follow-up was "McCartney II," which featured the hit "Coming Up," whose obsessively repeated lyric obviously suggests a rising or ascending.
> > > >>>>>>>>> You idiotic nym-shifting conversation with yourself is only surpassed by
> > > >>>>>>>>> the bizarre religio-maniacal fanaticism that is totally in your own mind
> > > >>>>>>>>> and not based on anything real.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>>> Whichever of your 3 or 4 (at least) names you use to carry out your
> > > >>>>>>>>> masturbatory one-self 'discussions", please give it a rest.
> > > >>>>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>>> Take "Yes It Is," for one example. The lyric, "Scarlet were the clothes She wore/ Ev'rybody knows, I'm sure" comes directly from Matthew 27
> > > >>>>>>>> Peter Fonda upset George Harrison further instead of calming him down in Benedict Canyon, infuriating Lennon, who later used Fonda's >referring to his near death experience - <snip>
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> George was having a bad acid trip on this occasion; he thought he was dying.
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Peter Fonda tried to calm him down by telling him that death was not to be feared. My understanding is that *Lennon* overheard parts of what Fonda was saying to Harrison and misunderstood it; Lennon was disturbed by it. He demanded of Fonda: "Who put all this sh*t in your head?" If he had given the young actor a fair listen, he'd have known that Fonda was speaking from personal experience.
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> I have no heard before that Fonda's statements made Harrison more upset. Can you support that?
> > > >>>>>>>
> > > >>>>>>> Lennon's and Harrison's LSD experiences seem to have been bad as often as not. So why, I wonder, did they keep taking the drug? Did they assume it would be the source of some sort of mystical insight? I suspect so.
> > > >>>>>> This was discussed recently on Chris Carter's Sunday Beatles radio show, my impression from the interview was that Fonda was the sort who would seem to be engaging Harrison to calm him, while he was actually showing a wound from a bullet, perhaps with a mischievous desire to see a Beatle freak out. Of course to John this was a potentially abusive encounter for his bandmate, where he felt compelled to intervene (John's moral compass always seemed to point true north) - so it was a combination of what Fonda said, and was exposing of himself simultaneously.
> > > >>>>>>
> > > >>>>>> Long after 'Bicycle Day' that compound was over-purchased by a government agency seeking a brainwashing medium; following a variety of experiments on various subjects, it was determined useless for the intended purpose, since people were essentially 'brainwashing' themselves. Currently there has been allowance for the terminally ill to come to terms with death through the psychedelic experience. The effect allows parts of the brain that do not usually communicate to interact, so that sounds can be seen, and colors can be heard, etc. A musician might consider such a phenomenon life-changing.
> > > >>>>>>
> > > >>>>>> On the paranormal program "One Step Beyond" the host tried ESP tests before and after ingesting 'sacred mushroom': before, he failed like a normal person; after, a strobe light flashed incredible images behind closed eyes, and the previous tests were passed without explanation - it was as if he could somehow feel the correct answers.
> > > >>>>>>
> > > >>>>>> The radio guest described how they had sugar cubes wrapped in foil, and Harrison had taken more than others were advising; it was also the only instance known when Starr ingested the substance. McCartney refused it when Harrison offered, later explaining he was taking a couple years to think about it; then an interviewer asked about it, and he could not hold back from making his admission.
> > > >>>>>>
> > > >>>>>> Two of the Rolling Stones had been arrested at a party Harrison attended, after George left, because the British police did not want to bust the charismatic Beatles before the threatening Stones: that was the meaning of the line from "I Am The Walrus," that goes, "Semolina Pilchard, climbing up the Eiffel Tower," ridiculing the constable in charge of the pop-star-sting, a Sergeant Pilcher.
> > > >>>>> Of course, the era was rife with people who were undone by their own excesses, but it can be believed young Julian's drawing of classmate Lucy was the origin of the Sgt Pepper song title, probably without the youngster picking up on what the adults thought was so amusing. Harrison would say substances do not have inherent morality (coincidentally the Harrison Act in 1913 was the first substance prohibition), which is a separate issue. There were a lot of tragedies, partially since one noted effect was return to a childlike sense of distracted imagination, so a 'sitter' would be required to avoid horrendous decisions.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> McCartney has said "Got To Get You Into My Life" was somewhat about cannabis. One of the few Beatle tracks with questionable participation from him is "She Said She Said." I remember from the era (before tv was in color) a news clip of the group seated in a room (with a few women, could have been fans or wives) performing the song - if it could be reviewed, my guess is someone male stands and exits in the full clip, from the derived song subtext.
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> The lyrical lines, "I know that I'm ready to leave/ 'Cause you're making me feel like I've never been born," indicates John is singing from the point of view of Judas Iscariot, while leaving the Last Supper to betray Jesus. Even though the lyrics seem basic, the REVOLVER sessions was the start of playing back each track in reverse: the fade-out heard backwards has their voices coherently incanting,
> > > >>>>>
> > > >>>>> 'Most people say they know enough...
> > > >>>>> Most people say they know enough...
> > > >>>>> I think there's few who know enough...
> > > >>>>> I think there's few who know enough"
> > > >>>> The line attributed to Peter Fonda's talking about his near-death experience, "I know what it's like to be dead," still applies to the Last Supper situation, since Jesus had been prophesying about His imminent death and beyond, a teaching so disturbing to His followers it was an act of faith that a female believer anointed Him prematurely for His burial at Bethany - seeing that unorthodox action, Judas protested the money could have been given to the poor, while he likely intended some embezzling.
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> The thirty pieces of silver bounty was foretold in Hebrew prophecy. In the "Help!" era, on the flip side of a single, "I'm Down" is their musical picture of the ignominious end to Judas Iscariot - without giving away the shocking details that are instrumentally articulated, compiled for Book 6 (title, full outline and artwork completed), a brief flourish on electric piano as the rocking tune is winding down paraphrases a gospel passage -
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> 'Buried in a FIELD -
> > > >>>> For the POTTER!...'
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> Among the available sources is Matthew 27:5-10 -
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> << So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> 6 The chief priests picked up the coins and said, “It is against the law to put this into the treasury, since it is blood money.” 7 So they decided to use the money to buy the potter’s field as a burial place for foreigners. 8 That is why it has been called the Field of Blood to this day. 9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: “They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the people of Israel, 10 and they used them to buy the potter’s field, as the Lord commanded me.” >>
> > > >>>>
> > > >>>> The Beatles knew how to stick with The classic story.
> > > >>> Taking the idea that Judas is the first-person character for "She Said She Said" lyrically, there is a special irony in the line,
> > > >>>
> > > >>> "When I was a BOY,
> > > >>> Ev'rything was right..."
> > > >>>
> > > >>> One of the Infancy stories had Child Jesus called upon to exorcise the devil from a boy near His own age, named Judas Iscariot. Things went awry, and Jesus was bitten where the lance would later pierce. So while the lyric sounds innocuous, it serves to insinuate a sinister yearning; the aural depiction of the failed exorcism episode appears to be the western tune "Rocky Raccoon," where the hero takes a gunshot from the villain Dan, the tribe of Israel said to be related to the Antichrist. That this could be foreshadowed in the 1966 track demonstrates extensive research beyond the particular phase being recorded.
> > > >> Lennon's line "When I was a boy, everything was right" has always seemed like a non sequitur to me. What does that have to do with the dispute between him and his interlocutor when claims to know what it's like to be dead?
> > > >>
> > > >> The best thing I can come up with is that Lennon's implying he never had to worry about such stuff when he was a boy because he never encountered anyone who made such claims.
> > > >
> > > > Remember what McCartney said about expecting one little thing to be their message certainly failing, it is naive to think the episode at a party so emotionally impacted John that he was working out his issues with musical therapy.
> > > >
> > > > This is one case where the lyrics are straightforward, the wording of the Fonda statement simply inspired a certain take on what was already scheduled.
> > > >
> > > > The strong opening riff is unique, the main riff is a variant, and there is a unique guitar part played more quietly leading into the vocals entering. Since the strong riffs would be redundant to what the lyrics are already saying, I can reveal instead the quieter parts that demonstrate the esoteric depth.
> > > >
> > > > The first quiet part in the opening, after the louder bit, like a jangly rhythm suggests,
> > > >
> > > > 'He ate The Morsel -
> > > > And left The Supper'
> > > >
> > > > Jesus had been speaking about one of the Apostles betraying Him - the version with the full scenario is in John 13:21-30:
> > > >
> > > > <<
> > > > 21 After he had said this, Jesus was troubled in spirit and testified, “Very truly I tell you, one of you is going to betray me.”
> > > >
> > > > 22 His disciples stared at one another, at a loss to know which of them he meant. 23 One of them, the disciple whom Jesus loved, was reclining next to him. 24 Simon Peter motioned to this disciple and said, “Ask him which one he means.”
> > > >
> > > > 25 Leaning back against Jesus, he asked him, “Lord, who is it?”
> > > >
> > > > 26 Jesus answered, “It is the one to whom I will give this piece of bread when I have dipped it in the dish.” Then, dipping the piece of bread, he gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into him.
> > > >
> > > > So Jesus told him, “What you are about to do, do quickly.” 28 But no one at the meal understood why Jesus said this to him. 29 Since Judas had charge of the money, some thought Jesus was telling him to buy what was needed for the festival, or to give something to the poor. 30 As soon as Judas had taken the bread, he went out. And it was night.
> > > >>>
> > > >
> > > > The theme of the quieter motif recurs bass-heavy during the 'boy' sequence, thusly -
> > > >
> > > > "When I Was A BOY -"
> > > >
> > > > {'The Morsel
> > > > SWALLOWED DOWN'}
> > > >
> > > > "Ev''rything was ri-ight...'
> > > >
> > > > {'Had
> > > > SWALLOWED DOWN'}
> > > >
> > > > "Ev'rything was ri-ight..."
> > > >
> > > > So the subtlest part is to bring in the concept from John 13:26-27 about the morsel that allows Judas to be re-possessed by Satan, so the throwback to the exorcism from their childhoods is apparent subtext.
> > > >
> > > > Punctuate the lyrics properly -
> > > >
> > > > "SHE said, 'You don't understand what I said -'
> > > >
> > > > I said, 'No, no, no -
> > > >
> > > > You're WRONG!'"
> > > >
> > > > It is Judas cutting Jesus off from providing any explanation, the time for discussion is over as far as he's concerned. It is expressing through role-playing the contempt Judas had for the Lord at the time of betrayal..
> > > >
> > > > "SHE said, 'I know what it's LIKE to be dead,'
> > > >
> > > > 'I know what it IS to be sad' -
> > > >
> > > > And SHE's making me feel like I've never been born!"
> > > >
> > > > It is a musical dramatization of Iscariot mocking the Savior's most controversial teachings, as Satan is entering him to perform the damnable task of the actual betrayal. John Lennon spoke about how concerned they were with song sequencing on albums, closing and opening sides with strong material. The next song opening Side Two is "Good Day Sunshine," where the piano bit in the middle deftly continues the story with how some other Apostles had not caught the betrayal hint, and believed Judas had departed to make preparations for another supper at a later date.
> > > Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> > > medical insurance.
> > >
> > > geoff
> > You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
> >
> > Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
> >
> > I left out what the riff is actually saying, at a couple of points it matches the vocal line, but carries a different message.
> >
> > The band was being criticized for meaningless platitudes, superficial romantic scenarios, and general noise: of course you would object to the set of facts that turns that around, and puts the onus on the audience to recognize what many collectively own as their Faith, because most obviously could not.
> >
> > Being ahead of the curve with musical analysis is subjective, but doing so with prophecy is more conclusive. I did not realize it, but I focused on a quatrain with a line about the recent school shooting in Texas, in late November 2020.
> >
> > 23 November 2020
> >
> > https://groups.google.com/g/alt.prophecies.nostradamus/c/AfnDRGPJxeg/m/D02MdlD3AwAJ
> >
> >
> > Le gouverneur du regne bien savant
> > Ne consenter voulant au fait Royal
> > Mellile classe par le contraire vent
> > Le remettra à son plus déloyal
> >
> > The thoroughly crafty governor of the realm
> > Not intending to consent to the Royal deed;
> > Melilla fleet through the contrary wind
> > Will consign him to his most disloyal
> >
> > <<
> > Despite a document newly advancing superficial features of a transition, it is no secret efforts to overturn the result of the recent election remain underway; apparently a concession would be the Regal move that is being avoided according to line 2, which would uphold the tradition of a peaceful transfer of power as performed by prior temporal 'kings,' whereas the alternative bears an unseemly tyrannical aspect. The latter portion of VI.45 suggests a karmic response. Melilla is an autonomous Spanish city on the northern coast of Africa, bordering Morocco; its name derived from the Latin word for honey ('mel') reflects the location being known for beekeeping – two ancient coins minted in the city depict a bee, with inscriptions RSADR and RSA, both for its earlier name Rusadir, when it was a Punic and Roman territory. Rusadir can be translated as 'Cape of the Powerful One,'....
> > >>
> >
> > The untranslated word 'classe' oddly fits better than switching to 'fleet' with Latin; Uvalde is known as a major producer of honey. When the shooting occurred, asteroid Lilith, named for a Wind Succubus, was about half a degree from a conjunction, which happened in the aftermath on 26 May 2022. I was thinking of an opposition which was not the meaning, many months early: but the collection of elements, a town associated with honey, a classroom setting, the timing with the Lilith celestial wind character - if you calculated probabilities instead of how to gather a mob you'd understand the highly unlikely coalescing of these various elements could constitute fulfillment.
> >
> > It is the same with The Beatles: I have presented a clear confluence with a detailed musical contemplation on each stage of the Christian story given in reverse order, which to be coincidental would be astronomically improbable; that each song can be further illuminated to demonstrate that is the genuine theme may be infuriating, but if it could not be done by someone else then their invented form of communication actually would have failed.
> If people paid attention to what things sounded like, they could have just as easily heard "She Loves You" as a homage to Tolkien's fantasy novels. Journalists would write the mania caused crowds to scream when The Beatles walked onstage as if they were seeing an eight-legged arachnoid of superhuman proportions. The repetition of "Yeah" three times was followed by a final "Yeah" with an added sixth harmony. Paul's father did not understand why "Yes" would not be a proper substitute. George Martin said the added sixth sounded like something the Andrews Sisters would use to dissuade them, but they insisted. The engineer looking at the lyrics was unimpressed, but once the session commenced he found the actual music exhilarating.
>
> The key is knowing about the spider character Shelob, so the refrain resembles,
>
> 'Shelob Grew -
> A
> GREAT
> PAIR
>
> Shelob Grew -
> A
> GREAT
> PAIR
>
> Shelob Grew -
> A
> GREAT
> FANG
>
> -PAIR!'
>
> The shifting tonality resets how the mind would perceive the verbalization. In a special that never aired McCartney said he liked to be doing two things at once in his music.
>
> Each musical element that I've ascribed to an incident towards the end of John's gospel has a parallel transcription along the fantasy secular tangent. The three guitar chords struck distinctively suggest,
>
> 'From -
> TOL -
> Kien'
>
> And the brief growling passage played between verses by George Harrison sustains the sinister mental picture, articulated like,
>
> 'GI-ant
> Ta-RAN-tula!'
>
> The song was always constructed with those features, my pointing it out is merely a superfluous consequence.
>
> "Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand."
>
> (Matthew 13:13)

On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:

>> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
>> medical insurance.
>>
>> geoff
>
> You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.

Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.

> Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like
yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
- if all we need is Love, that is not it.

No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
but yourself.

geoff

On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
>
> >> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> >> medical insurance.
> >>
> >> geoff
> >
> > You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
> Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
> would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
> > Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like
> yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
> the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
> something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
> cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
> disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
> - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
> No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
> but yourself.
>
> geoff

It's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.

John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"

I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:

John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
He's the reason we're all here;
There's more of them than there are of us -
That's why there's so few of us left!"

That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.

On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> >
> > >> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> > >> medical insurance.
> > >>
> > >> geoff
> > >
> > > You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
> > Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
> > would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
> > > Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like
> > yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
> > the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
> > something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
> > cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
> > disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
> > - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
> > No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
> > but yourself.
> >
> > geoff
> It's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
>
> John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
>
> I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
>
> John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
> He's the reason we're all here;
> There's more of them than there are of us -
> That's why there's so few of us left!"
>
> That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.

You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.

People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.

John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.

A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."

When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.

The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,

'Flew -
Before their eyes -
To Heaven'

One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.

On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > >
> > > >> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> > > >> medical insurance.
> > > >>
> > > >> geoff
> > > >
> > > > You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
> > > Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
> > > would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
> > > > Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like
> > > yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
> > > the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
> > > something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
> > > cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
> > > disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
> > > - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
> > > No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
> > > but yourself.
> > >
> > > geoff
> > It's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
> >
> > John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
> >
> > I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
> >
> > John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
> > He's the reason we're all here;
> > There's more of them than there are of us -
> > That's why there's so few of us left!"
> >
> > That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.
> You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
>
> People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.
>
> John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
>
> A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
>
> When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.
>
> The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
>
> 'Flew -
> Before their eyes -
> To Heaven'
>
> One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.

John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.

Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.

The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-like hair being extruded from the impression of a handgun barrel; and beneath a small photo of Paul seems to be blowing a piccolo like a trumpeting angel in Michelangelo's "Last Judgment" fresco.

The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset about someone who should never have been 'Crossed,' weeping sorrowfully. The word 'love' is not merely being extended in "Eight Days A Week," but assists the suggestion of, 'I love [two missing words] ABOVE YOU!' Each song has its own evolution from some thought, choosing a stylistic version, and ultimately typically completing an initial recording with overdubs.

McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'

Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name" and,

"Your time is UP! You'd better know it -
But maybe you don't read The Signs"

A reversed refrain from "She Said She Said" sounds like,

'More religious than the POPE,
We THINK we are Mystic'

It is too clear and cogent to seem accidental, and part of a larger theme. Laurence Juber and his wife have recounted how Harrison spending a few moments with their infant daughter said something in Sanskrit that George claimed bestowed the gift of music on this new life.

John's 4 February 1971 issue interview for Rolling Stone covered a lot of topics; rather than seeming all over the place, the retreads are nearly redundant with later statements, there is consistency yet further articles are still lacking.

rollingstone.com/music/music-news/lennon-remembers-part-two-187100/

John claimed to write a substantial portion of the lyrics for "Eleanor Rigby." He instructed George what he wanted for the sitar riff in "Norwegian Wood," and it had to be overdubbed in sections. "Maybe it was hard for him sometimes because Paul and I are such ego-maniacs, but that's the game."

Lennon saw the band as a communication medium, with his interests being "concept and philosophy, way of life, and whole movements in history." For "Hold On John" he said, "I still had this 'God will save us' feeling about it [from India], that it's going to be alright." The song "God" had been assembled from sections of other songs, like "Happiness Is A Warm Gun," but the theme was similar to "Girl," where he explored the idea that "you have to be tortured to attain Heaven": Lennon considered that "a bit true, but not their concept of it... It just so happens."

John reiterated not believing in his former group, as in the song -

"Nobody is 'The Beatles': How could they be? We all had our roles to play."

He expressed some confusion over "whatever they were supposed to be," unclear what the myth they fostered actually portended, but as it stood then in history he was not persuaded by the legacy. John felt like he was 'being myself' on the White Album, although "Pepper was a peak alright."

On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > >
> > > > >> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> > > > >> medical insurance.
> > > > >>
> > > > >> geoff
> > > > >
> > > > > You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
> > > > Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
> > > > would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
> > > > > Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like
> > > > yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
> > > > the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
> > > > something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
> > > > cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
> > > > disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
> > > > - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
> > > > No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
> > > > but yourself.
> > > >
> > > > geoff
> > > It's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
> > >
> > > John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
> > >
> > > I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
> > >
> > > John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
> > > He's the reason we're all here;
> > > There's more of them than there are of us -
> > > That's why there's so few of us left!"
> > >
> > > That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.
> > You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
> >
> > People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.
> >
> > John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
> >
> > A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
> >
> > When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.
> >
> > The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
> >
> > 'Flew -
> > Before their eyes -
> > To Heaven'
> >
> > One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.
> John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.
>
> Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
>
> The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-like hair being extruded from the impression of a handgun barrel; and beneath a small photo of Paul seems to be blowing a piccolo like a trumpeting angel in Michelangelo's "Last Judgment" fresco.
>
> The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair.. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset about someone who should never have been 'Crossed,' weeping sorrowfully. The word 'love' is not merely being extended in "Eight Days A Week," but assists the suggestion of, 'I love [two missing words] ABOVE YOU!' Each song has its own evolution from some thought, choosing a stylistic version, and ultimately typically completing an initial recording with overdubs.
>
> McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
>
> Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"

Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?

"Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?

On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > > > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > >
> > > > > >> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> > > > > >> medical insurance.
> > > > > >>
> > > > > >> geoff
> > > > > >
> > > > > > You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
> > > > > Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
> > > > > would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
> > > > > > Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like
> > > > > yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
> > > > > the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
> > > > > something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
> > > > > cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
> > > > > disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
> > > > > - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
> > > > > No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
> > > > > but yourself.
> > > > >
> > > > > geoff
> > > > It's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
> > > >
> > > > John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
> > > >
> > > > I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
> > > >
> > > > John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
> > > > He's the reason we're all here;
> > > > There's more of them than there are of us -
> > > > That's why there's so few of us left!"
> > > >
> > > > That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.
> > > You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
> > >
> > > People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.
> > >
> > > John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath.
> > >
> > > A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
> > >
> > > When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.
> > >
> > > The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
> > >
> > > 'Flew -
> > > Before their eyes -
> > > To Heaven'
> > >
> > > One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.
> > John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.
> >
> > Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
> >
> > The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-like hair being extruded from the impression of a handgun barrel; and beneath a small photo of Paul seems to be blowing a piccolo like a trumpeting angel in Michelangelo's "Last Judgment" fresco.
> >
> > The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset about someone who should never have been 'Crossed,' weeping sorrowfully. The word 'love' is not merely being extended in "Eight Days A Week," but assists the suggestion of, 'I love [two missing words] ABOVE YOU!' Each song has its own evolution from some thought, choosing a stylistic version, and ultimately typically completing an initial recording with overdubs.
> >
> > McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
> >
> > Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"
> Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
>
> "Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?

I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.

It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.

Your time is up, you'd better know it
But maybe you don't read the signs

I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments in the massive series of apparitions (the girls started walking backwards in unison, fast over rocky hills, on a 5 August pre-anniversary of the REVOLVER release).

On Tuesday, June 21, 2022 at 6:28:20 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> On Saturday, June 11, 2022 at 7:44:26 AM UTC-7, RJKe...@yahoo.com wrote:
> > On Friday, June 10, 2022 at 5:09:35 PM UTC-4, eagali...@gmail.com wrote:
> > > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 10:35:05 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:25:13 PM UTC-7, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > > On Saturday, June 4, 2022 at 9:14:41 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > > On 5/06/2022 5:36 am, Curtis Eagal wrote:
> > > > > > > On Friday, June 3, 2022 at 6:44:00 PM UTC-7, geoff wrote:
> > > > > >
> > > > > > >> Do you get professional help for this ? Should be covered if you have
> > > > > > >> medical insurance.
> > > > > > >>
> > > > > > >> geoff
> > > > > > >
> > > > > > > You should hear the outtake where John Lennon gets the group to rally in a session by reminding them the reason they are all there is Jesus Christ, albeit in a funny voice - it was played on the Carter radio show.
> > > > > > Jesus Christ was no more that a folk-tale or fairy story. The Beatles
> > > > > > would waste their time on such idiocy as you suggest.
> > > > > > > Perhaps I'm just so far ahead that it is impossible for someone like
> > > > > > yourself to appreciate anything that presents as so complex, which was
> > > > > > the trick of The Beatles, concealing their advanced intellect into
> > > > > > something accessible. This is the deconstructing of that, so it is a
> > > > > > cerebral approach to demystify the creative process. It is highly
> > > > > > disingenuous to discard a perfect solution capriciously and with malice
> > > > > > - if all we need is Love, that is not it.
> > > > > > No , it is simply that you are delusional. Harmless I guess, to anyone
> > > > > > but yourself.
> > > > > >
> > > > > > geoff
> > > > > It's already been established you will ignore whatever they said that is not to your liking, and substitute your own prejudices without concern for rational sense.
> > > > >
> > > > > John couldn't resist doing a cartoon of a pope who had died banging on Heaven's Gate, shouting, "But I'm The Pope I Tell You!"
> > > > >
> > > > > I found my notes on that outtake, so I can quote it:
> > > > >
> > > > > John Lennon: "Jesus Christ, our Lord and Saviour...
> > > > > He's the reason we're all here;
> > > > > There's more of them than there are of us -
> > > > > That's why there's so few of us left!"
> > > > >
> > > > > That's referencing the Great Harvest brought in by the few laborers, which The Beatles probably rightly perceived themselves as being, a uniquely Christian concept.
> > > > You get one part of a song where John was playing 'anything can be on the list' and said so, and want that to color everything before and after, which is the sort of indoctrination false religious institutions have been guilty of. Since there are paranormal things that cannot be explained, it is ridiculous to expend effort arguing over the unknowable as if it could be determined without prophecy being fulfilled, taking that off the table at the outset.
> > > >
> > > > People who think Man invented God using The Bible have not read those texts, which show people being fostered into belief through a series of events that could not be explained any other way; it was likely a battle between benevolent and malevolent spiritual forces, who could demonstrate their respective realities in various ways, to enlighten and deceive.
> > > >
> > > > John's first press release for his band was a take-off on Revelation. There was a cartoon of Christ on the Cross with bedroom slippers beneath..
> > > >
> > > > A letter reproduced in one book about the exchange with Stuart Sutcliffe, apparently when he wrote about memories of a previous incarnation as Jesus, there is the scribbled comment, "Jesus is a something, anyway."
> > > >
> > > > When Stuart suffered his untimely death, there was a little drawing made (perhaps by Klaus Voormann) depicting Sutcliffe with the wings of an angel, ready to take him to Heaven. The harmonica parts in both versions of "Love Me Do" feature variations of a subliminal message where it is fancifully conveyed that Christ Himself did so.
> > > >
> > > > The guitar part in the middle of "Twist And Shout," before the vocal ascent, seems like mere vamping, yet repeats to the receptive ear,
> > > >
> > > > 'Flew -
> > > > Before their eyes -
> > > > To Heaven'
> > > >
> > > > One could listen to the orchestrated version of "Eleanor Rigby" with no vocals, and still have a complete theme suggested through a series of integrated familiar phrases, so common in their colloquialism as to be nearly cliche - and yet the awareness of it introduces a new dimension that has another sort of gratification without taking anything away, or preventing the initially-enjoyed experience.
> > > John Lennon also role-played Judas Iscariot in "Run For Your Life," so it was not a personal admission of being a "wicked guy" in real life: and for the "Rubber Soul" back cover, the only full-body image was George Harrison dressed as a cowboy gunslinger, as the visual representation of Judas, ready to strike with his weapon of choice. The front cover suggests omniscient Christ with His main three Apostles, Simon, James and John.
> > >
> > > Lennon said he would play the last Beatles album to know where he left off to decide how to proceed into the next project sessions - there is a regression, but how far back in the story to jump was a critical decision.
> > >
> > > The fantastic Klaus Voormann cover artwork for "REVOLVER" provides the answer (to the real weapon) in the peculiar way strands of hair were ink-drawn at the top of the Harrison iconic head: it must be viewed in a mirror, where the reflection reads a stylized letter 'K,' with an adjacent capital 'I,' then the curving strand merged with the small hand comprises letter 'S'; another strand arising to intertwine below John's ear provides the final letter 'S'; the small hand is aligned with spaghetti-like hair being extruded from the impression of a handgun barrel; and beneath a small photo of Paul seems to be blowing a piccolo like a trumpeting angel in Michelangelo's "Last Judgment" fresco.
> > >
> > > The "Beatles For Sale" review posed a paradox: Lennon was supposedly influenced by Bob Dylan to be more introspective, as though "I'm A Loser" was autobiographical; yet he also wrote "Eight Days A Week," with basic lyrics taken as somewhat insipid. Paul McCartney would say, "All our songs are from our imagination," but George Martin caught a line in "Norwegian Wood" suggesting marital problems, before it was admitted to be about a secret affair. Key lyrics in "I'm A Loser" concern being upset about someone who should never have been 'Crossed,' weeping sorrowfully. The word 'love' is not merely being extended in "Eight Days A Week," but assists the suggestion of, 'I love [two missing words] ABOVE YOU!' Each song has its own evolution from some thought, choosing a stylistic version, and ultimately typically completing an initial recording with overdubs.
> > >
> > > McCartney has said he and Lennon never got to the bottom of each others' souls, but were more like 'army buddies.'
> > >
> > > Christian eschatology was evident in Lennon's "Bring On The Lucie," with lyrics like, "Six-Six-Six is your name"
> > Yeah, he sings that in "Nring On The Lucie." What does he mean? Who's he singing to? And WTF is "The Licie"?
> >
> > "Free the people" from WHAT? WHICH killing is he telling some mysterious being to stop?
> I can only think of the song from Pepper for Lucie, and if you notice the acronym of that song is actually LITSWD, which when extracting the psychedelic nickname leaves an anagram for 'WIT' - so it could be a Hippie joke on the term for being ascerbic, 'acid wit.' The rhymes in Bring On The Lucie are about slipping down a hill on the blood of people you killed, while you still have to swallow your pill.
>
> It is broader than what is done in this life, about karmic baggage from past lives in violent eras being carried over into the modern era unless we break the chain. It seems similar to Harrison's songs about burning karmic ribbons.
>
> Your time is up, you'd better know it
> But maybe you don't read the signs
>
> I go through some of these signs in Book 1 of my series, "A Temple Of Many Mansions," but continually find more. For John at that point past The Beatles, he had experienced strange phenomena along with the general public, most peculiarly from his point of view. When they returned to Hamburg, east of Liverpool, the Garabandal (south of Liverpool on the Spanish coast) apparitions started on a birthday of McCartney's; there were synchronicities with milestones in their development and key moments in the massive series of apparitions (the girls started walking backwards in unison, fast over rocky hills, on a 5 August pre-anniversary of the REVOLVER release).
>
> Once they started making records, only Conchita of the four girls still had visions, which climaxed in 1965, ending during the final mixes for "Rubber Soul."
>
> Also when Ringo first performed on British soil as a Beatle he was not official, but replacing an ill Pete Best: that evening was the Aquarius Stellium, with the major planets grouped during a total solar eclipse.
>
> When they reached the Nativity stage in their subliminal revival, the protracted Marian apparitions at Zeitoun commenced.
>
> Knowing about The Beatles as musical group is not the same as being conveyed via tandem-rotor reconditioned military helicopter to perform half an hour, causing fainting and emotional breakdowns among a crowd of over fifty thousand shrieking fans. From the inside of that cultural cyclone one could not help but consider what it portended, particularly if one knew it resulted from triggering an astral-subliminal transference reaction.
>
> John Lennon admitted the "newspaper taxis" from the 1967 track was from Paul McCartney. John thought Paul put the group on the spot by talking about his drug use with a reporter, spinning it as being the reporter's responsibility whether it would be printed.
>
> I found a John Lennon interview with Jann Wenner from December 1970, where he explains what he was thinking when he wrote the song "God."
>
> https://www.johnlennon.com/music/interviews/rolling-stone-interview-1970/
>
> <<
>
> How did you put together that litany in “God”?
>
> What’s “litany?”
>
> “I don’t believe in magic,” that series of statements.
>
> Well, like a lot of the words, it just came out of me mouth. “God” was put together from three songs almost. I had the idea that “God is the concept by which we measure pain,” so that when you have a word like that, you just sit down and sing the first tune that comes into your head and the tune is simple, because I like that kind of music and then I just rolled into it. It was just going on in my head and I got by the first three or four, the rest just came out. Whatever came out.
>
> When did you know that you were going to be working towards “I don’t believe in Beatles”?
>
> I don’t know when I realized that I was putting down all these things I didn’t believe in. So I could have gone on, it was like a Christmas card list: where do I end? Churchill? Hoover? I thought I had to stop.
>
> Yoko: He was going to have a do it yourself type of thing.
>
> John: Yes, I was going to leave a gap, and just fill in your own words: whoever you don’t believe in. It had just got out of hand, and Beatles was the final thing because I no longer believe in myth, and Beatles is another myth.
>
> I don’t believe in it. The dream is over. I’m not just talking about the Beatles, I’m talking about the generation thing. It’s over, and we gotta – I have to personally – get down to so-called reality.
>
> When did you become aware that that song would be the one that is played the most?
>
> I didn’t know that. I don’t know. I’ll be able to tell in a week or so what’s going on, because they [the radio] started off playing “Look At Me” because it was easy, and they probably thought it was the Beatles or something. So I don’t know if that is the one. Well, that’s the one; “God” and “Working Class Hero” probably are the best whatevers – sort of ideas or feelings – on the record.
>
> Why did you choose or refer to Zimmerman, not Dylan.
>
> Because Dylan is bullshit. Zimmerman is his name. You see, I don’t believe in Dylan and I don’t believe in Tom Jones, either in that way. Zimmerman is his name. My name isn’t John Beatle. It’s John Lennon. Just like that.
>
> Why did you tag that cut at the end with “Mummy’s Dead”?
>
> Because that’s what’s happened. All these songs just came out of me. I didn’t sit down to think, “I’m going to write about Mother” or I didn’t sit down to think “I’m going to write about this, that or the other.” They all came out, like all the best work that anybody ever does. Whether it is an article or what, it’s just the best ones that come out, and all these came out, because I had time. If you are on holiday or in therapy, wherever you are, if you do spend time . . . like in India I wrote the last batch of best songs, like “I’m So Tired” and “Yer Blues.” They’re pretty realistic, they were about me.. They always struck me as – what is the word? Funny? Ironic? – that I was writing them supposedly in the presence of guru and meditating so many hours a day, writing “I’m So Tired” and songs of such pain as “Yer Blues” which I meant. I was right in the Maharishi’s camp writing “I wanna die . . . ”